one_o mediator_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n namely_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o hence_o it_o have_v its_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o hence_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o parallel_v that_o speech_n in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o which_o lie_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4_o 4._o now_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o next_o clause_n in_o daniel_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o balf_a of_o that_o seven_o which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o last_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o also_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o be_v shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o in_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n head_n plot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 24._o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v trespasse-offering_a and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o he_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n where_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o general_a legacy_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v though_o not_o so_o compendious_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o all_z that_o mr._n norton_n say_v touch_v christ_n subjection_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o as_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n there_o intend_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o second_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n do_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o just_o give_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26_o 27._o but_o it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n psal_n 109._o 17._o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v again_o most_o gross_o wrong_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o his_o death_n in_o p._n 103._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n be_v this_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n reply_v 4._o this_o acceptation_n mr._n norton_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n as_o our_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o then_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o such_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o because_o he_o do_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n here_o because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o his_o four_o query_n be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 7._o which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o they_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o he_o show_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o accidental_a part_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n further_o than_o by_o two_o humane_a and_o civil_a resemblance_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o dialogue_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o object_v sundry_a particular_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o put_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o this_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v but_o accidental_a because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n absolute_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n now_o see_v he_o do_v thus_o hide_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o weight_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o unexplain_v distinction_n be_v not_o rather_o evasion_n than_o explication_n sect_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v mr._n norton_n exemplify_v in_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o sense_n impotency_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—ccidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o imprisonment_n upon_o a_o debtor_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o duration_n in_o prison_n be_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o debtor_n namely_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n reply_v 2._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v covenant_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o exemplify_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n in_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v found_v in_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-proceeding_a but_o mr._n norton_n do_v exemplify_v all_o this_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exemplify_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o parallel_v of_o justice_n between_o case_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v dangerous_a and_o from_o humane_a to_o divine_a be_v a_o unsafe_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o dâ—ut_v 20._o 29._o and_o of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o father_n this_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n on_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n show_v but_o the_o selfsame_a dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 9_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v hell_n eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o
sight_n 4_o from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n mâ—er_v positive_a law_n in_o eat_v 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o have_v merit_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n merit_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n merit_v the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o god_n forgiveness_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n 5_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o namely_o not_o in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o according_o mr._n wotton_n mr._n forbs_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a divine_n do_v expound_v ver_fw-la 18_o and_o 19_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o positive_a righteousness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o moral_a obedience_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n of_o heresy_n from_o rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o p_o 268._o do_v fail_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n 6_o my_o former_a exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v propound_v these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n first_o who_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v here_o declare_v but_o god_n the_o father_n second_o wherein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n declare_v but_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o how_o else_o do_v god_n declare_v this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o propitiatory_a or_o his_o mercy-seat_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o text_n do_v in_o terminis_fw-la make_v god_n righteâ—eousness_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 7_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a to_o consist_v in_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v to_o 24._o dan_n 9_o 24._o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mark_v this_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n he_o call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 8_o david_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o_o god_n 14._o psal_n 51._o 14._o than_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n first_o how_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n but_o by_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v that_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o deut._n 21._o 8._o second_o what_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v he_o else_o mean_a that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o but_o god_n atonement_n in_o not_o impute_v his_o bloodguiltiness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o eight-fold_n cord_n which_o i_o believe_v mr._n norton_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 260._o stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o follow_v mr._n wotton_n in_o make_v justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o last_o in_o p._n 162._o he_o open_v himself_o thus_o but_o whether_o justification_n precise_o consider_v be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o the_o leiden_fw-mi divine_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o bear_v a_o interpretation_n agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o any_o other_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a why_o mr._n norton_n do_v stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n for_o give_v two_o part_n to_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o mr._n wotton_n it_o be_v to_o introduce_v his_o conjecture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n wotton_n namely_o that_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a in_o his_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n nor_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o be_v not_o intricate_v by_o such_o uncertain_a conjecture_n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o that_o when_o the_o bullock_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o promise_v annex_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit_fw-la 4._o 20._o any_o man_n from_o hence_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n but_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o atonement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n sin_n in_o v._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n in_o ver_fw-la 31_o 35._o namely_o that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v procure_v by_o their_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n then_o thereupon_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o 2_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o three_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o atonement_n as_o in_o levit._n 5._o 10_o 13_o 16_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o leu._n 19_o 22._o and_o in_o numb_a 15._o 25_o 26_o 28._o in_o all_o these_o place_n god_n promise_v of_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o atonement_n do_v open_o proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v obtain_v by_o sacrifice_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o person_n be_v actual_o justify_v either_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o justify_v as_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n
themselves_o p._n 145_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 145._o rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o faith_n you_o can_v show_v i_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o penal_a law_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o the_o man_n christ_n sin_n he_o shall_v eternal_o die_v i_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o such_o expression_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o priestly_a office_n p._n 145_o 146_o 309_o 313_o &_o ch_z 17._o ult_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 147._o at_o 1._o 23._o as_o christ_n assumption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_o we_o so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o we_o but_o of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n a_o deseription_n of_o christ_n merit_n namely_o how_o he_o merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 146_o 176_o 130_o 308_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n man_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n p._n 150_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 150_o 86_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 151_o gen._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o comprehend_v christ_n within_o the_o composs_n of_o it_o p._n 152_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 152._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o faith_n mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 91._o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o fall_n and_o then_o consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o faith_n he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o faith_n austln_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174_o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o re-demption_a p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v hi_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p._n 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n
it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v 6_o say_v mr._n ball_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perpetual_o and_o abso_fw-la 115._o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 115._o lute_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o teach_v express_o that_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o force_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o consist_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pretermit_v the_o force_n and_o life_n of_o it_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n so_o take_v and_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 7_o tindal_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v make_v righteous_a and_o 41._o in_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 41._o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n deserve_n the_o spirit_n bring_v lust_n lose_v the_o heart_n make_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o work_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n with_o love_n even_o as_o the_o law_n require_v then_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spring_v all_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o mean_v he_o in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o speech_n sound_v as_o though_o he_o will_v break_v and_o disannul_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v we_o destroy_v not_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n but_o maintain_v far_o and_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o this_o exposition_n he_o give_v also_o in_o sol_fw-mi 46._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 8_o dr._n barns_n do_v thus_o dispute_v with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n then_o say_v he_o come_v your_o overthwart_a father_n and_o say_v to_o paul_n thou_o 238._o dr._n barn_n print_v with_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 238._o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v that_o it_n justifi_v not_o god_n forbid_v say_v paul_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v faith_n and_o without_o which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o sin_n i_o can_v add_v more_o orthodox_n writer_n to_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o these_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v no_o babe_n in_o divinity_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n be_v a_o force_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n from_o all_o the_o premise_n therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v infer_v a_o conclude_a argument_n from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o therefore_o his_o groundwork_n of_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n of_o heresy_n from_o this_o text_n may_v just_o be_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v betwixt_o we_o chap._n ix_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o dialogue_n examine_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v draw_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n in_o p._n 17._o and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o nine_o argument_n such_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n aâ—_n indebt_v god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v thâ—_n just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o meritorious_a medatorly_a obedience_n whereby_o god_n be_v indebt_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o remit_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n rom._n 3._o 26._o yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n therefore_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o away_o of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v also_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o argument_n in_o another_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o but_o a_o silly_a argument_n for_o neither_o the_o major_a minor_a nor_o conclusion_n be_v without_o their_o sault_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n be_v faulty_a because_o it_o come_v not_o up_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o five_o line_n before_o this_o syllogism_n speak_v thus_o you_o know_v that_o we_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o syllogism_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o bid_v he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n so_o the_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v up_o such_o a_o conclusion_n 2_o his_o major_n be_v unsound_a for_o god_n may_v be_v indebt_v by_o the_o meritorious_a mediatorly_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n arise_v from_o the_o condision_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o remâ—t_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o justice_n nay_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n as_o include_v such_o a_o suffering_n of_o justice_n as_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o affirm_v from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o namely_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n wherein_o all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o covenanter_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v positive_a law_n unto_o which_o as_o a_o voluntary_a mediator_n he_o yield_v obedience_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o the_o father_n propound_v his_o term_n to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o second_o person_n covenant_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o accept_v and_o perform_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n as_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o his_o justice_n as_o payment_n in_o kind_n can_v have_v be_v he_o that_o do_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o perform_v a_o combat_n prize_n obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o article_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n if_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o overcome_v his_o opposite_a champion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n do_v merit_v the_o prize_n by_o vortue_n of_o that_o free_a covenant_n and_o free_a performance_n suppose_v it_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n justice_n according_a to_o covenant_n be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o performance_n as_o if_o the_o delinquent_n or_o the_o voluntary_a surety_n in_o his_o place_n have_v suffer_v full_a punishment_n in_o kind_n again_o take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n a_o pepper_n corn_n pay_v by_o a_o tenant_n to_o his_o landlord_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v current_a pay_n and_o satisfaction_n also_o though_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n yet_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o voluntary_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n mutual_o agree_v to_o by_o both_o party_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n may_v arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n as_o from_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o hope_v none_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o value_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o a_o pepper_n corn_n for_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v form_v his_o person_n that_o be_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o be_v â—ade_v satisfactory_a by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o
manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v nature_n christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o â—câ—s_n be_v in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n ch_n 36._o anâ—_n i_o have_v cite_v mr._n â—â—all_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o ch_z 17._o at_o reply_n 25._o christ_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n &_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o priestly_a order_n do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o condition_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v manifest_o abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v all_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n death_n be_v their_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v it_o not_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a slavish_a spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o death_n death_n have_v no_o right_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 121._o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o noâ—_n oâ—_n condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o hiâ—_n instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n indurâ—d_v be_v 453._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 82_o &_o dr._n wilâ—iams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 453._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n thame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o thâ—_n tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominionâ—_n death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o he_o do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n
forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n 23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o slander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straight_o way_n upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a at_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o
namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a disâ—curse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sinâ—_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n tâ—at_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2_o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o
it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v we_o not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesi_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v our_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o â—ice_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o
that_o do_v support_v it_o 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o connex_v appendix_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n con-joynec_a '_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o conjoined_n a_o admirable_a beauty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n at_o his_o birth_n exod._n 2._o 2._o which_o may_v either_o continue_v or_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o eat_v some_o prohibit_v meat_n that_o may_v cause_v a_o distemper_n that_o may_v cause_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n without_o the_o annihilate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 4_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n be_v con-natural_a to_o his_o body_n because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o natural_a generation_n if_o he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o create_a perfection_n the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o therefore_o first_o that_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a second_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n for_o his_o redemption_n p._n 24._o chap._n 16._o rep._n 22._o at_o sixthly_a *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 31._o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v till_o after_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o until_o four_o verse_n after_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o adam_n spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o text_n in_o p._n 33._o at_o line_n 23._o and_o in_o cha_z 16._o at_o reply_n 22._o ult_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n denounce_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n for_o then_o the_o pelagian_o may_v reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n therefore_o no_o other_o death_n bue_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o essential_a death_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o proper_a passion_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o elect_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o conquer_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a infirmity_n to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n notwithstanding_o satan_n unlimited_a power_n to_o provoke_v and_o disturb_v his_o passion_n and_o because_o at_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o say_a obedience_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n p_o 34_o 63_o 65_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a punishment_n to_o the_o first_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n p._n 36_o god_n first_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o single_a person_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n p._n 25_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o create_a perfection_n p._n 27_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n p._n 28_o god_n secret_a and_o not_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n p._n 37_o 35_o and_o ch_n 15._o chap._n iii_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o a_o peculiar_a voluntary_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n second_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o yet_o another_o while_n he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o p_o 42_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o eminent_a divine_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n they_o do_v right_o call_v justitiâ_fw-la meriti_fw-la p._n 44_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v not_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n only_o p._n 45_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 45._o dr._n willet_n in_o dan._n 9_o p._n 291._o say_v that_o christ_n descension_n conception_n incarnation_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v mr._n norton_n for_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o his_o godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n because_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o supreme_a which_o tenent_n do_v full_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n p._n 47_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 99_o and_o to_o p._n 101._o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o p._n 123._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o say_v that_o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n which_o do_v also_o maintain_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 47._o and_o to_o p._n 51._o at_o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o act_v as_o mediator_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o matth._n 12._o 6_o 8._o the_o jew_n legal_a justification_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 49_o 51_o 235_o and_o p._n 259_o chap_n iu._n the_o order_n of_o man_n legal_a proceed_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o mr._n nortons_n way_n be_v because_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen_n
affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o herennus_fw-la the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cist_o himself_n upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341._o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exâ—râ—nsecally_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v granâ—eâ—_n that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o fimilitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boanerges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o
please_v god_n also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o to_o relax_v the_o rigour_n and_o outrage_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o this_o life_n all_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n have_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v fore-or_a ainâ—d_n to_o be_v reâ—dy_n at_o hand_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o and_o second_o to_o alter_v it_o much_o more_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o adam_n fall_n take_v on_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n now_o in_o rebellion_n and_o confusion_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n corruption_n and_o satan_n malice_n or_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v provide_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o this_o in_o this_o point_n of_o time_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o hell_n will_v have_v be_v here_o on_o earth_n through_o man_n spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o satan_n malice_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o government_n and_o second_o it_o please_v god_n present_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o elect_a posterity_n from_o this_o desperate_a headplot_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a death_n of_o sin_n thereby_o alter_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o else_o if_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o alter_v this_o sentence_n there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o god_n gracious_a manifestation_n adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v extrinsecal_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n vindicative_a threaten_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n present_o after_o to_o deliver_v he_o therefrom_o for_o god_n say_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o woman_n who_o thou_o have_v deceive_v shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o do_v thy_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o power_n to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o yet_o so_o perfect_a shall_v be_v his_o patience_n that_o no_o ignominy_n nor_o torture_n shall_v disturb_v his_o patience_n nor_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n from_o accomplish_v his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v thy_o cunning_a headplot_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o the_o bird_n be_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n when_o it_o be_v break_v now_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o pass_v a_o double_a change_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o fall_v man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n 1_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n by_o a_o regeneration_n 2_o a_o change_n of_o our_o present_a state_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o adoption_n 1_o the_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a quality_n be_v do_v by_o a_o twofold_a regeneration_n 1_o when_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v change_v from_o bad_a to_o good_a which_o be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o regeneration_n as_o i_o say_v be_v do_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o in_o part_n remain_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 2_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o then_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v here_o shall_v be_v full_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n here_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o full_a regeneration_n for_o without_o such_o a_o change_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o death_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v christopher_z carlisle_z the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o renovation_n a_o 31._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n p._n 31._o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o restitution_n from_o above_o matth._n 19_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v here_o must_v suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n that_o so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o may_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n and_o then_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o ph._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o ordain_v a_o bodily_a death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v dispatch_v this_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v present_o after_o namely_o in_o vers_fw-la 19_o which_o be_v but_o four_o verse_n after_o the_o promise_n tell_v believe_a adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n in_o general_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n when_o this_o threaten_n be_v denounce_v it_o follow_v 1_o that_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o denounce_v until_o after_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v thâ—_n devil_n headplot_n by_o purchase_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a paradise_n for_o adam_n and_o as_o many_o else_o of_o his_o posterity_n as_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o threaten_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n do_v imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o misery_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n that_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o unbeleef_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n for_o when_o god_n do_v first_o appoint_v a_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v then_o also_o appoint_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o heb._n 9_o 27._o do_v expound_v the_o threaten_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 2_o this_o be_v also_o worthy_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n that_o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n sinful_a eat_n as_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v 3_o neither_o be_v a_o bodily_a death_n threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o any_o certain_a day_n afterward_o 4_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n as_o he_o cease_v to_o threaten_v a_o spiritual_a death_n after_o this_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n he_o do_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o after_o the_o first_o threaten_v of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n god_n do_v never_o threaten_v that_o death_n any_o more_o he_o do_v but_o once_o threaten_v that_o death_n and_o but_o once_o execute_v it_o 5_o when_o god_n denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n to_o believe_a adam_n he_o adjudge_v he_o and_o all_o his_o believe_a posterity_n no_o further_o than_o their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o abolish_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o he_o adjudge_v his_o unbelieved_a seed_n not_o only_o to_o a_o bodily_a but_o also_o to_o a_o eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n 6_o from_o this_o appointment_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o not_o
from_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o must_v all_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o at_o first_o threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o immediate_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o 1â—_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 1â—_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n namely_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 19_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n namely_o a_o bodily_a death_n by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o vers_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n trangression_n that_o be_v to_o say_v death_n reign_v over_o infant_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v actual_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o say_v paul_n in_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n namely_o original_a sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o hiâ—_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophiluâ—_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v duplessis_n in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n ch_n 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n resurrection_n choice_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o
our_o guilty_a surety_n on_o who_o god_n do_v just_o inflict_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o run_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o confuse_a error_n that_o preacher_n therefore_o say_v tindal_n page_n 170._o that_o bring_v a_o naked_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o follow_v of_o a_o text_n count_v a_o deceiver_n a_o leader_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o beware_v of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n wisdom_n as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o say_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o man_n wisdom_n make_v no_o faith_n but_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a opinion_n only_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o divine_a imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a have_v confirm_v the_o point_n but_o a_o hundred_o such_o instance_n of_o philemon_n impute_v of_o onesimus_n debt_n to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n if_o say_v mr._n wotton_n we_o take_v sin_n formal_o than_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o christ_n his_o word_n at_o large_a i_o have_v record_v in_o my_o examination_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 3_o as_o for_o that_o imputation_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n use_v ten_o time_n in_o rom._n the_o four_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o explicate_v that_o manner_n of_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n sure_o rom._n 4._o can_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o agreement_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n impute_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o please_v to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impute_v in_o rom._n 4._o let_v they_o read_v mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o say_v he_o elect_a sinner_n not_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n reply_v 5._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o neither_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o adam_n as_o mediator_n as_o yet_o have_v mr._n norton_n but_o consult_v with_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o his_o 178._o and_o 133._o thesis_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenans_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o typical_a figure_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o obligation_n with_o adam_n he_o must_v be_v content_v 136_o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_v 14._o p_o 133._o 135_o 136_o with_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o conceit_a notion_n 3_o mr._n burges_n also_o do_v dispute_n against_o this_o tenent_n of_o mr._n nortons_n and_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n 4_o mr._n ball_n do_v oppose_v it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 9_o 11._o 13._o 5_o mr._n blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 14._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n intervening_a all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n to_o man_n in_o innocency_n 6_o mr._n burges_n say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n and_o angel_n must_v also_o necessary_o maintain_v that_o 13â—_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la 13â—_n though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o osiander_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o true_o osiander_n may_v as_o well_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n as_o mr._n norton_n may_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o his_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o elect_a sinner_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v he_o but_o say_v or_o else_o i_o be_o mistake_v and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v humble_o and_o true_o and_o then_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o re._n 6_o though_o hitherto_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a adam_n christ_n be_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n but_o not_o our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n yet_o this_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o adam_n fall_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v adam_n voluntary_a surety_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o free_a redeemer_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o hear_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v over-match_n he_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o crafty_a headplot_n and_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o devil_n pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o christ_n have_v covenant_v from_o eternity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o with_o those_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o then_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n which_o indeed_o must_v be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o as_o a_o complete_a consecrate_a priest_n he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o last_o act_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o pour_a out_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o render_v his_o immortal_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o yea_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o natuesr_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o
seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n shall_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o then_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n and_o without_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n and_o without_o this_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o no_o remission_n but_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o any_o suffering_n from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o permission_n to_o satan_n to_o do_v his_o utmost_a against_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v in_o which_o conflict_n christ_n have_v his_o foot-soal_n pierce_v but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o head_n plot_v break_v 15._o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o because_o he_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n to_o any_o impatience_n or_o turn_v away_o back_o till_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o headplot_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n namely_o by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10._o 14._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v often_o pervert_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o his_o eight_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o justify_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o therefore_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n reply_n 1._o if_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o than_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dialogue_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o than_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v so_o much_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 1_o i_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2_o else_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v another_o paradox_n for_o many_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v show_v how_o the_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 31._o law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o other_o respect_n reply_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n what_o though_o beza_n and_o pareus_n go_v that_o way_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v yet_o dr._n willet_n who_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o much_o approve_v do_v reject_v their_o exposition_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n alone_o and_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n willet_n do_v weâ—_n sairh_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o calvin_n render_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o speak_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o moral_a observation_n on_o that_o text_n refute_v the_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o corroborate_n â—â—9_n in_o 〈…〉_o iciae_fw-la legi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ct_n 21._o p._n â—â—9_n or_o strengthen_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v peter_n martyr_n accord_v with_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la namely_o that_o to_o establish_v be_v to_o confirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v and_o true_o see_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v run_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o four_o of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o also_o because_o he_o make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a proof_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o dialogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n or_o no_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n by_o relate_v the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v sound_a 1_o take_v notice_n that_o peter_n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n do_v copious_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v several_a way_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n 2_o aretius_n show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o establish_v it_o by_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n mr._n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n by_o heningius_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o establish_v etc._n de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 5_o n._n 7._o p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n anselm_n and_o primasius_n 4_o mr._n burges_n bring_v in_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o 121._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la leg_n be_v lect_v 21._o ult_n in_o p._n 120_o 121._o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o reject_v mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o establish_v as_o dr._n willet_n do_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n wotton_n and_o his_o second_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n 5_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o paul_n foresee_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n 50._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la p._n 50._o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o no_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o other_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o
in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o comment_v upon_o that_o declare_a decree_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 38._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n include_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o such_o wherein_n satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_o inflict_v of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o a_o break_a and_o a_o bruise_a heart_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o reply_v 6._o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o his_o proposition_n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v wrath_n none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n immediate_o of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o wound_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o wound_v by_o second_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v in_o some_o case_n inflict_v punishment_n immediate_o on_o some_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n without_o respect_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n soul_n but_o of_o christ_n soul_n the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v wound_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n but_o all_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n be_v of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v sinner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 38._o satan_n be_v a_o spirit_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o eph._n 2._o 12._o 16._o reply_v 7._o what_o though_o satan_n may_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sinner_n yet_o still_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o proposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a namely_o that_o god_n from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n do_v afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n if_o satan_n can_v yet_o god_n can_v reply_v 8._o what_o god_n can_v do_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o god_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o still_o his_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v his_o immediate_a wrath_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n 2_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o 120._o in_o his_o child_n of_o light_n p._n 52_o 53._o 120._o mr._n norton_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o inward_a suggestion_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n can_v tempt_v they_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o outward_a temptation_n only_o and_o i_o find_v other_o divine_n to_o accord_v with_o he_o 3_o he_o sheweth_z also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o by_o second_o mean_n for_o say_v he_o though_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o only_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a tormentor_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o great_a day_n see_v they_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o common_a for_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n 4_o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 4._o pag._n 314._o say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v and_o say_v baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v page_n 275._o god_n afflict_v man_n soul_n not_o immediate_o but_o by_o instrument_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n isa_n 53._o 10._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o mar._n 14._o 34._o his_o great_a 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o heaviness_n sore_a amazement_n agony_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n mâ—r._n 14._o 33._o luke_n 22._o 44._o can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v 44._o luke_n 22._o 44._o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o soul-sorrow_n hell_n sorrow_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o place_n quote_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o not_o oâ—_n his_o immortal_a soul_n 2_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o afflicter_n with_o soul-sorrow_n chap._n 16._o sect._n 2._o and_o chap._n 17._o sect._n 4._o reply_v 15._o 3_o when_o all_o these_o cite_a scripture_n be_v put_v together_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v much_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n but_o where_o do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n without_o any_o second_o mean_v which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o mr._n norton_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a but_o say_v he_o his_o greatheavinesse_n sore_a amazement_n and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n cannot_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 10._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n why_o else_o do_v he_o say_v that_o his_o great_a heaviness_n sore_a be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purpose_o lest_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v amazement_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v look_v at_o in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o less_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o hell-sorrow_n as_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v these_o sorrow_n without_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o think_v that_o his_o god_n head_n by_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n do_v always_o cooperate_v to_o the_o assist_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o our_o body_n be_v holpen_v to_o bear_v our_o suffering_n by_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o those_o divine_v that_o reason_n contrary_a for_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n do_v often_o say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v do_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v our_o body_n a_o person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o a_o ineffable_a union_n that_o it_o can_v be_v exemplify_v by_o any_o other_o union_n whatsoever_o indeed_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o our_o person_n than_o it_o must_v have_v holpen_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o hold_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v put_v out_o his_o power_n to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n and_o to_o its_o own_o qualification_n to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o utmost_a with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o his_o instalment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v he_o and_o to_o regulate_v his_o soul-sorrow_n without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o
witness_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o peruse_v also_o dr._n hammonds_n annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o and_o on_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o prize_n imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v lose_v the_o prize_n and_o on_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o greek_a in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o the_o seventy_o translate_v gen._n 30._o 8._o with_o excellent_a wrastling_n have_v i_o wrestle_v namely_o for_o the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n and_o so_o also_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a wound_n bruise_n and_o blood_n shed_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o any_o vindicative_a sin_n punishment_n may_v be_v suffer_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n punishment_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n but_o as_o voluntary_a trial_n of_o their_o manhood_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n mention_v in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o satan_n christ_n god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o hâ—e_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o christ_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bruise_a or_o peâ—rced_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o isa_n 59_o 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bruise_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n isaiaâ—_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v for_o our_o transgiession_n namely_o by_o satan_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n therefore_o god_n do_v also_o covenant_n that_o his_o bruise_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o so_o in_o verse_n 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v hiâ—_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o bruise_v he_o by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n he_o be_v not_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v for_o to_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o violence_n job_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o the_o devil_n destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n smite_v he_o full_a of_o boil_v the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o job_n 19_o 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o boil_v job_n 2._o 7._o so_o god_n be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o delight_v to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n because_o god_n deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o namely_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n to_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n matth._n 27._o 45._o to_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n job_n 18._o 11._o because_o he_o declare_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v this_o liberty_n and_o power_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yea_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n job_n 18._o 4._o 8._o and_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o mat._n 16._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32_o 33._o luke_n 24._o 7._o 25_o 26_o 44_o 46._o act._n 13._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v undergo_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n 4_o this_o do_v clear_o exemplify_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 5_o this_o do_v also_o clear_o exemplify_v how_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n without_o the_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o god_n 6_o this_o also_o do_v exemplify_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a to_o sinner_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 26._o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n covenant_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o combat_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n object_v in_o page_n 41._o thus_o have_v christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o sin_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 13._o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n he_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 140._o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o male_a factor_n be_v clear_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v unfound_a reply_v 14._o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsound_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n let_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n 1_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o god_n have_v arm_v satan_n with_o authority_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o yet_o 2_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n offer_v his_o vital_a soul_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v wound_v or_o tormient_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o peter_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o
notwithstanding_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o undertake_v our_o cause_n as_o our_o voluntary_a surety_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o thus_o far_o namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v when_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o their_o opposite_a champion_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53_o 6._o &_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pâ—ssed_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mr._n rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v by_o eleven_o argument_n in_o page_n 290._o and_o by_o a_o twelve_o argument_n in_o page_n 307._o and_o by_o a_o thirteen_o argument_n in_o page_n 316._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 28._o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o in_o exod._n 28._o 38._o and_o in_o leu._n 10._o 17._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v in_o page_n 43._o whatsoever_o your_o word_n be_v we_o presume_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o type_n instance_a in_o do_v not_o typical_o hold_v forth_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n reply_v 1_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v a_o legal_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n formal_o 2_o in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 25._o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n several_a other_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o a_o formal_a legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o put_v case_n you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o reply_v 2._o the_o dialogue_n instance_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v but_o to_o a_o biased_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o dialogue_n and_o then_o judge_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o it_o be_v very_o true_a god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n isa_n 53._o 12._o therefore_o say_v we_o by_o imputation_n reply_v 3_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o say_v we_o not_o by_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n for_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n may_v be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o people_n sin-offering_a as_o mediator_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v true_o expound_v leu._n 10._o 17._o for_o their_o eat_n signify_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o mediator_n must_v have_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o isaiah_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o all_o these_o three_o term_n say_v the_o dialogue_n be_v synonima_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o synonima_n be_v divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o death_n bear_v sin_n and_o intercession_n be_v doubtless_o divers_a thing_n though_o they_o concur_v as_o ingredient_n to_o the_o same_o mediatorship_n reply_v 4._o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o confute_v the_o synonimas_fw-la express_v by_o the_o dialogue_n i_o think_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o intend_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o these_o three_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a synonimas_fw-la be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v christ_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n 1_o his_o death_n be_v put_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n 2_o his_o sacrifice_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n 3_o by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o continual_a intercede_v god_n atonement_n and_o thus_o all_o these_o term_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o reply_n 18._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o procure_v atonement_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nay_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o be_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o verse_n 28._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a reply_v 5._o in_o this_o answer_n mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n by_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o 28_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28_o christ_n appear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o little_o mind_v the_o context_n in_o say_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o appear_v before_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o note_v sin_n christ_n put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n from_o his_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin-offering_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o our_o money_n bring_v in_o our_o clothing_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o paul_n next_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o greek_a word_n to_o bear_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n say_v mr._n norton_n signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o now_o apply_v his_o rule_n in_o page_n 44._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o he_o answer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o reason_n here_o put_v case_n say_v he_o you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o
judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n 2_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o mr._n nortons_n argument_n and_o i_o think_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n namely_o a_o true_a sinner_n formal_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o our_o condition_n by_o make_v we_o formal_o righteous_a and_o thus_o by_o his_o comparative_a argument_n our_o sin_n be_v real_o impute_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o his_o condition_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n formal_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell-torment_n do_v not_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o argument_n plain_o enough_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o 3_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o assert_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n norton_n in_o reconcil_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o 4_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o elaborate_v treatise_n of_o justification_n do_v show_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o nothing_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v there_o speak_v touch_v the_o imputation_n 165._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la fidei_fw-la part_n 2._o pâ—g_n 165._o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n take_v up_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o imputation_n oppose_v mr._n gatale_a have_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o themselves_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v so_o call_v because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fiction_n 2_o the_o dialogue_n show_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o do_v call_v the_o sin-offering_a by_o no_o other_o addition_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o greek_a do_v expound_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o heb._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n do_v join_v the_o particle_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o typical_o make_v sin_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v sometime_o explain_v itself_o by_o joy_v the_o word_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a leu._n 6._o 25._o and_o then_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v it_o for_o sin_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n typical_o by_o god_n imputation_n it_o 26._o leu._n 6._o 26._o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n for_o be_v annex_v in_o leu._n 9_o 15._o leu._n 4._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o if_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o the_o trespass_n money_n be_v call_v sin_n than_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n only_o figurative_o consequent_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 3_o a_o biased_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o pick_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o clear_a expression_n the_o dialogue_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o any_o sinful_a use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o prescript_n use_v of_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o all_o such_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o see_v ain_n in_o num._n 19_o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v sin-water_n as_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n from_o sin_n and_o because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n num._n 8._o 7_o 21._o and_o because_o it_o figure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o now_o the_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v true_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o outward_a contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o moral_a sin_n that_o be_v do_v unadvised_o or_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o sin-water_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v cleanse_v thereby_o they_o may_v then_o approach_v to_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o not_o upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o num._n 19_o 20._o the_o like_a reply_n i_o may_v also_o make_v for_o the_o levitical_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o redemption-mony_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v the_o public_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n it_o be_v call_v sin-mony_n and_o trespasse-mony_n 2_o king_n 12._o 16._o neh._n 10._o 32_o 33._o not_o because_o any_o sin_n or_o trespass_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_o get_v or_o sinful_o employ_v but_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o say_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n not_o by_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n but_o by_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a and_o to_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o reconciliation_n dan._n 9_o 24._o instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a second_o say_v mr._n norton_n then_o christ_n be_v only_o make_v sin_n figurative_o and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 4._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n proper_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v counsel_n covenant_n and_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sin-offering_a he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o real_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o figurative_o only_a he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n no_o scripture_n say_v reverend_a mr._n wotton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n proper_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 131._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o inherent_a judicial_a guilt_n and_o a_o extrinsecat_n judicial_a guilt_n if_o thomas_n say_v he_o be_v judicial_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n inherent_o though_o peter_n be_v guiltless_a thereof_o inherent_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o extrinsecal_o ill_a seem_v to_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o suretyship_n to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n for_o thomas_n his_o crime_n and_o after_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v sundry_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o page_n 133._o i_o dare_v almost_o say_v say_v grotius_n a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o where_o there_o be_v consent_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v pagan_n who_o will_v esteem_v it_o unjust_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o delinquency_n of_o another_o reply_v 5._o by_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o he_o have_v knock_v the_o nail_n home_o
testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n beforehand_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr past_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n
that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 56._o that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o speech_n in_o page_n 213._o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v with_o a_o penal_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n in_o page_n 62._o to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n of_o mark._n 10._o 39_o examine_v 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n run_v thus_o in_o page_n 46._o our_o saviour_n do_v explain_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mar._n 10._o 39_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o bitter_a portion_n of_o death_n 2_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o baptism_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o dive_v or_o drown_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o water_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n as_o a_o typical_a sign_n of_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o baptise_v of_o tyrant_n be_v use_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o drown_v man_n body_n to_o death_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n psal_n 69._o 2_o 15._o and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a namely_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o death_n as_o martyr_n be_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o then_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o godly_a martyr_n will_v never_o be_v baptize_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o with_o death_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n do_v not_o animate_v their_o spirit_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v therein_o conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pbil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o by_o these_o two_o expression_n say_v the_o dialogue_n which_o be_v synonimon_n or_o equivalent_a our_o saviour_n do_v inform_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n what_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v namely_o no_o other_o but_o such_o only_a as_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o trouble_a fear_n which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o man_n wrath_n and_o malice_n incite_v by_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o god_n decree_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 62._o do_v thus_o answer_v to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n herein_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fallacy_n confound_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v divide_v this_o text_n say_v piscator_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o that_o passion_n in_o which_o christ_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect._n reply_v 11._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o mr._n nortons_n distinction_n be_v a_o fallacy_n because_o it_o confound_v thing_n that_o differ_v for_o it_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n &_o so_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n formal_o and_o so_o consequent_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n formal_o but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n no_o other_o death_n but_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o mar._n 10._o 39_o &_o our_o large_a 115._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mr._n norâ—on_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n in_o p._n 155_o 70._o 174_o and_o he_o make_v his_o immortal_a soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o p._n 159._o and_o make_v it_o the_o second_o death_n in_o p._n 115._o annotation_n do_v full_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n on_o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o without_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v from_o piscator_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n dare_v honour_n piscator_fw-la so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v this_o exposition_n upon_o trust_n from_o he_o alone_o see_v he_o make_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n to_o lie_v only_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o so_o much_o honour_n piscator_fw-la as_o to_o cite_v his_o judgement_n above_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o better_a try_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o narrow_o search_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o mar._n 10._o 39_o by_o a_o clear_a conference_n with_o the_o context_n which_o i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v out_o of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n 1_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n 2_o thereupon_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v we_o can_v then_o christ_n reply_v you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o cup_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v than_o james_n and_o john_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o i_o think_v mr._n norton_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n but_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n only_o therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 63._o christ_n suffer_v both_o as_o a_o martyr_n and_o as_o a_o satisfier_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n not_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n james_n and_o john_n be_v asleep_a while_n christ_n be_v drink_v that_o cup._n reply_v 12._o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o a_o satisfier_n but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v their_o agreement_n that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n or_o to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o trinity_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o thâ—_n death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o deâ—th_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a â—â—oâ—_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n our_o redemption_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o in_o chap._n 9_o but_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n therefore_o though_o they_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o they_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o second_o i_o have_v often_o show_v from_o the_o first_o declare_v will_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o
be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr rectafide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v but_o the_o immortal_a righteous_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o admit_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 129._o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o when_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o offend_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n and_o the_o other_o whereby_o the_o soul_n for_o her_o punishment_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o body_n by_o god_n justice_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n mr._n norton_n dispute_v against_o and_o in_o epist_n 99_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o dead_a with_o any_o sin_n nor_o punish_v with_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o way_n how_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o mr._n norton_n have_v find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n by_o his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n that_o be_v in_o fiery_a gehenna_n 16._o beda_n in_o homil._n feria_n 4._o in_o quadragesima_fw-la say_v christ_n come_v to_o we_o that_o be_v in_o death_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n suffer_v only_o one_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o free_v we_o of_o both_o our_o death_n he_o apply_v his_o one_o death_n to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o vanquish_v they_o both_o 17._o albinus_n in_o quaest_n on_o genesis_n say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o mean_v a_o double_a death_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n forsake_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o through_o any_o necessity_n the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o double_a death_n of_o we_o christ_n destroy_v with_o his_o single_a death_n for_o he_o die_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o soul_n he_o never_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v 18._o bernard_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v of_o our_o two_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n have_v mr._n norton_n live_v in_o their_o day_n dare_v he_o have_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o he_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v a_o sharp_a censure_n from_o they_o 19_o bullenger_n on_o isa_n 53._o 10._o homil._n 153._o say_v whole_a christ_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o during_o that_o time_n neither_o his_o divinity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o soul_n die_v but_o his_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o bless_a father_n vigilius_n and_o fulgentius_n have_v religious_o discourse_v against_o heretic_n 20._o no_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v typify_v as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o this_o also_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o exile_a person_n that_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o law_n for_o unwitting_a murder_n for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o exile_n as_o long_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o long_o or_o short_a in_o time_n then_o &_o not_o till_o then_o the_o exile_a person_n be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n num._n 35._o 25._o and_o this_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o in_o 25._o numb_a 35._o 25._o all_o other_o nation_n the_o unwitting_a manslayer_n be_v free_v at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n in_o israel_n he_o must_v continue_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_v soon_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n 21._o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v in_o several_a other_o chapter_n several_a other_o divine_n that_o do_v accord_n with_o these_o hence_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o spiritual_o dead_a with_o the_o second_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v unadvised_o hold_v for_o a_o orthodox_n evangelical_n tenet_n second_o that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o true_a bodily_a death_n namely_o such_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 70._o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 59_o it_o have_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o p._n 170_o 173_o 174._o 160_o 162_o etc._n etc._n 22._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v out_o of_o christopher_n carlisle_n describe_v the_o vital_a soul_n etc._n see_v carlisle_n in_o his_o descent_n p._n 144_o etc._n etc._n nephes_n say_v carlisle_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 2_o say_v he_o nephes_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v psyche_n soul_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n the_o latin_n animam_fw-la the_o english_a soul_n have_v its_o name_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o breathe_v because_o it_o cool_v and_o refresh_v with_o respire_v and_o breathe_v page_n 145._o 3_o nephes_n consist_v in_o blood_n breath_n life_n vital_a spirit_n affection_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n 1_o nephes_n be_v the_o blood_n leu._n 17._o 4_o 10_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o nephes_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v nephes_n caja_n but_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v call_v neshama_n cajim_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o as_o nephes_n caja_n do_v 2_o this_o nephes_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n as_o in_o gen._n 35._o 18._o gen._n 44._o 30._o exod._n 4._o 19_o jos_n 2._o 13._o isa_n 53._o 10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n in_o page_n 149._o 3_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o inward_a part_n prov._n 16._o 24._o prov._n 19_o 18._o prov._n 23._o 6._o prov._n 25._o 12._o 4_o nephes_n be_v put_v for_o the_o
his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o i_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v aâ—ony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o aâ—ony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o ex._n 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o servant_n spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o say_v dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o
also_o compare_v to_o a_o victorious_a shepherd_n that_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o the_o ravenous_a bear_n to_o redeem_v the_o poor_a lamb_n from_o his_o prey_n as_o david_n do_v in_o joh._n 13._o 11._o and_o in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v 11._o isa_n 53._o 12._o joh._n 10._o 11._o say_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o because_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n to_o the_o death_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o band_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n for_o though_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o adam_n and_o thereby_o enwrap_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o power_n as_o his_o spoil_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o satan_n provocation_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n again_o over_o satan_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o be_v satan_n spoil_n to_o be_v his_o spoil_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o david_n do_v when_o he_o conquer_v the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o and_o this_o divide_n of_o the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o judg._n 5._o 30._o luk._n 11._o 22._o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n do_v full_o declare_v unto_o we_o wherein_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n agony_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o his_o ignominious_a answer_n from_o his_o malicious_a combater_n satan_n both_o his_o inward_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v surround_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o outward_a agony_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n from_o satan_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o conquest_n be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o victorious_a weapon_n of_o righteousness_n his_o constant_a and_o exact_a patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o no_o scripture_n do_v mention_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o way_n of_o legal_a proceed_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n though_o the_o devil_n take_v that_o course_n to_o make_v he_o a_o legal_a sinner_n before_o pilat_n judgement_n seat_n 3_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v this_o open_a warning_n by_o god_n proclamation_n of_o a_o utter_a enmity_n namely_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n under_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o combat_n break_v his_o headplot_n he_o take_v the_o warning_n and_o therefore_o he_o neglect_v no_o time_n but_o take_v the_o very_a first_o opportunity_n to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n and_o to_o spoil_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v intrinsical_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o christ_n also_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o anoint_v he_o and_o install_v he_o with_o gift_n for_o his_o office_n into_o the_o wilderness_n on_o purpose_n to_o try_v mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o the_o devil_n continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o all_o the_o sleight_n he_o can_v devise_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n be_v end_v he_o grow_v to_o be_v more_o desperate_a than_o former_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v unlimited_a over_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o alo_v to_o the_o air_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o suffer_v cross_n satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o he_o but_o still_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o labour_n because_o christ_n obedience_n be_v unconquerable_a for_o by_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n he_o resist_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v spend_v his_o skill_n in_o these_o three_o notable_a temptation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a season_n for_o in_o vers_n 16._o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazaret_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o they_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n vers_n 24._o and_o then_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o provoke_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n thereto_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o ever_o after_o continual_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o raise_v up_o most_o vild_a slanderous_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o often_o move_v the_o pharisee_n to_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 4_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o more_o eager_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o garden_n for_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o for_o just_a now_o 30._o joh._n 14._o 30._o he_o have_v take_v away_o judas_n from_o our_o society_n to_o fetch_v a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n from_o the_o high-priest_n to_o apprehend_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v now_o to_o assault_v i_o more_o fierce_o than_o ever_o heretofore_o so_o that_o hereafter_o i_o can_v talk_v much_o with_o you_o as_o now_o i_o do_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o because_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v this_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_a passion_n with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a ere_o we_o go_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v such_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o scripture_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o be_v in_o mat._n 26._o 31._o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v object_v to_o i_o by_o some_o of_o note_n to_o prove_v 31._o matth._n 26_o 31._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v smite_v christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n by_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n the_o context_n lie_v thus_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n his_o true_a humane_a nature_n be_v much_o exercise_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n which_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n all_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v matth._n 26._o 31._o this_o i_o have_v be_v expound_v to_o i_o by_o some_o of_o note_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o withal_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v god_n smite_v of_o christ_n soul_n with_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v from_o zach._n 13._o 7._o and_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n in_o zachary_n run_v thus_o smite_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n there_o the_o word_n thou_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n i_n in_o matthew_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o genesis_n so_o that_o in_o zachary_n god_n say_v to_o satan_n smite_v thou_o the_o shepherd_n smite_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o spare_v not_o do_v
christ_n have_v put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o against_o satan_n the_o odds_o have_v be_v too_o great_a and_o such_o odds_o give_v to_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o supreme_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n by_o the_o well_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o which_o nature_n better_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v do_v in_o their_o innocency_n he_o shall_v prevalle_n against_o the_o stratagem_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o doubtless_o the_o devil_n make_v full_a account_n to_o get_v the_o like_a power_n over_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v over_o adam_n pure_a nature_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o employ_v his_o instrument_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o often_o time_n he_o heap_v upon_o he_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o at_o last_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n but_o still_o the_o deceiver_n be_v deceive_v for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o wise_a servant_n and_o such_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o he_o circumvent_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o mora_fw-la ium_o l_o 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o band_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o j_o de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser._n 5._o j_o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o hold_v these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d._n do_v show_n that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o b_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o c_o guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n d_o guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leo_n de_fw-la passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v
to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 191._o principle_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o union_n have_v its_o dependence_n &_o subsistence_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v and_o â—id_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o perform_v any_o humane_a operation_n alone_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n infer_v a_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v more_o like_a to_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n than_o to_o a_o judicious_a divine_a for_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o after_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a pesuâ_fw-la cause_n â_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la for_o such_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n can_v be_v exemplify_v from_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o operation_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o union_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o all_o other_o union_n i_o grant_v that_o athanasius_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n fit_o exemplify_v this_o union_n to_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o 4._o see_v pareus_n note_n on_o athanasius_n creed_n art_n 4._o man_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v 1_o because_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o 2_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n therefore_o see_v this_o union_n be_v so_o unexpressible_a the_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o union_n 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v keep_v each_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n distinct_a thence_o the_o mediator_n may_v act_v either_o as_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n joint_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n calvin_n in_o p._n 111._o and_o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n thomas_n wilson_n for_o in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 164._o in_o his_o 111._o theological_a rule_n p._n 164._o thus_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n second_o some_o to_o his_o manhood_n as_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n three_o some_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o all_o these_o several_a operation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o unexpressible_a nature_n of_o this_o union_n which_o do_v work_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o touch_n before_o in_o page_n 174._o 2_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v make_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v abundant_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a to_o his_o sense_n than_o the_o like_a can_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o death_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o blockish_a and_o dull_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v misery_n and_o death_n with_o that_o quick_a sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 3_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n it_o behove_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n enmity_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o very_a appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a enmity_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o so_o then_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o protect_v it_o as_o it_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v or_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_n divine_v speak_v 1_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n mr._n rich._n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 27._o 42._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v so_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o godhead_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v mr._n perkins_n speak_v on_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121._o 2_o theodoret_n on_o psal_n 22._o say_v christ_n call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v suffer_v 3_o isyehius_n in_o leu._n li._n 5._o ch_z 16._o say_v christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withdraw_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n 4_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n first_o by_o not_o protect_v it_o and_o second_o by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o say_v he_o in_o lib._n 3_o do_v 2._o the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n and_o second_o say_v he_o it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o say_v he_o it_o have_v not_o withdraw_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v 5_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 170._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n may_v leave_v he_o but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o shall_v forsake_v himself_o not_o by_o any_o fearful_a shrink_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n or_o rest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v contain_v itself_o from_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o perform_v
as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n 130._o in_o fox_n tom_n 1._o p._n 50_o 80_o tom_n 2._o p._n 130._o p._n 58._o in_o the_o conflict_n say_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 284._o his_o faith_n be_v most_o firm_a not_o shake_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o say_v dr._n sib_n on_o matth._n 27._o 46._o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o joy_n in_o god_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n o_o no_o say_v he_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o i_o put_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a of_o god_n promise_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n gal._n 5._o no_v not_o then_o when_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o grievous_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o joy_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o that_o his_o never_o interrupt_a apprehension_n or_o rather_o joyful_a view_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o like_v a_o conquer_a combater_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 6_o seeing_z christ_n soul_n be_v as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n without_o any_o eclipse_n and_o as_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n without_o any_o ebb_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o divine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o true_a grace_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o make_v alive_a and_o therefore_o true_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o &_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n abominable_a then_o to_o god_n must_v that_o doctrine_n need_v be_v which_o mr._n norton_n have_v publish_v that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n some_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o none_o can_v die_v the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n in_o soul_n before_o they_o die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o sin_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n that_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n for_o by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o necessary_o make_v he_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n 2_o his_o tenent_n in_o make_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n be_v a_o blemish_a priest_n therefore_o a_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v a_o mourner_n in_o soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n leu._n 10._o 19_o &_o 21._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o time_n of_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v num._n 12._o 14._o leu._n 10._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 11_o 15._o neh._n 8._o 9_o doubtless_o therefore_o all_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n ill_a usage_n be_v full_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v under_o most_o grievous_a torture_n and_o pain_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o those_o pain_n bear_v with_o perfect_a patience_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o his_o inward_a joy_n that_o have_v both_o conquer_v satan_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o now_o have_v recover_v the_o elect_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n which_o act_n of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n be_v always_o do_v with_o joy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 2._o isa_n 9_o 3._o judg._n 5._o 35._o isa_n 53._o 12._o i_o will_v divide_v say_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 7_o take_v mr._n nortons_n word_n into_o consideration_n in_o p._n 89._o christ_n say_v he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v he_o mat._n 27._o 46._o full_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o do_v not_o mr._n norton_n in_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o total_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o now_o in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v he_o promise_v paradise_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v his_o own_o assertion_n sect_n 4._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n reply_v 15._o i_o grant_v that_o god_n by_o his_o declare_a permission_n to_o satan_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v allow_v he_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o pierce_v christ_n in_o the_o footsoals_a namely_o to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n with_o the_o soar_v of_o death_n just_a like_a to_o other_o malefactor_n that_o be_v formal_o kill_v thereby_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o priestly_a power_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o covenant_n but_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n than_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n ordain_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n then_o what_o be_v inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n reply_v 16._o in_o this_o speech_n m._n norton_n do_v much_o wrong_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n for_o in_o job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o christ_n say_v this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o let_v none_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o formal_o but_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o as_o tendal_n translate_v it_o to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o of_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v this_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 2_o his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o none_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o no_o other_o act_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n heb._n 9_o 26_o 28._o &_o 10._o 12._o and_o no_o other_o man_n death_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o he_o 3_o all_o other_o man_n die_v by_o co-action_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n
therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o his_o death_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o that_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n i_o have_v cite_v divers_a orthodox_n divine_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o chap._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 3_o 10_o 12._o but_o mr._n norton_n foundation-tenent_n take_v from_o court_n justice_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v legal_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n have_v so_o beguile_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v inherent_a sinner_n more_o easy_a it_o be_v say_v origen_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n job_n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sinc_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v often_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n do_v all_o along_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n so_o in_o job_n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n
withdraw_v protection_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o though_o christ_n have_v this_o voluntary_a weakness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o decay_v his_o natural_a vigour_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o like_a suffering_n do_v decay_v our_o sinful_a nature_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_o orgonize_v and_o mould_v that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v our_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o can_v reassume_a his_o perfect_a strength_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v more_o at_o large_a he_o die_v not_o say_v mr._n smith_n of_o clavering_n afore_o cite_v with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v and_o say_v mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o mr._n perkins_n afore_o cite_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v have_v subsist_v under_o his_o torment_n long_o than_o the_o two_o thief_n and_o say_v erasmus_n afore_o cite_v he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n and_o say_v mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 101._o christ_n die_v not_o by_o degree_n as_o his_o saint_n do_v his_o sense_n do_v not_o decay_v no_o pang_n of_o death_n take_v hold_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o perfect_a sense_n patience_n and_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v or_o without_o any_o show_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o several_a other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n i_o have_v immediate_o cite_v that_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o necessary_a weakness_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o voluntary_a weakness_n he_o have_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v also_o into_o consideration_n what_o austin_n say_v the_o trinit_a lib._n 13._o c._n 14._o where_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 13._o 4._o thus_o even_o of_o that_o infirmity_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n whatsoever_o seem_v weakness_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o again_o his_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o it_o far_o pass_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o we_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o 25._o christ_n crucify_v be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n wherein_o he_o show_v 25._o 1_o cot._fw-la 1._o 24_o 25._o his_o true_a voluntary_a weakness_n he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n to_o die_v say_v bernard_n be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v say_v he_o be_v a_o exceed_a power_n hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o executioner_n do_v compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o bear_v it_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n leave_v to_o bear_v it_o than_o the_o thief_n have_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o either_o that_o christ_n have_v voluntary_a weakness_n or_o else_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v such_o necessary_a weakness_n appertain_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o other_o sinful_a man_n have_v that_o be_v over-burdened_n for_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voluntary_a weakness_n from_o necessary_a weakness_n unless_o they_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o thief_n have_v some_o to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v less_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n than_o the_o two_o thief_n because_o they_o compel_v a_o man_n of_o cyren_n to_o help_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a whether_o the_o two_o thief_n do_v bear_v their_o own_o cross_n without_o any_o help_n from_o other_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 168._o it_o be_v true_a no_o torment_n though_o in_o themselves_o kill_v can_v kill_v christ_n until_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o torment_n kill_v in_o themselves_o can_v kill_v he_o when_o he_o please_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 86._o though_o christ_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n against_o all_o create_a adversary_n power_n joh._n 10._o 18._o yet_o say_v he_o by_o his_o limit_a power_n be_v can_v not_o but_o as_o our_o surety_n be_v be_v bind_v to_o permit_v the_o course_n of_o physical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o luke_n 22._o 53._o the_o jew_n therefore_o do_v that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o through_o his_o voluntary_a oblige_a permission_n do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o also_o actual_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 27._o i_o have_v often_o warn_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o bless_a scripture_n first_o either_o more_o large_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n from_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n or_o second_o more_o strict_o by_o set_v out_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o cross_v his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n now_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sinful_a deceive_v woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n he_o be_v to_o combat_v with_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o must_v permit_v the_o course_n of_o physical_a cause_n and_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o disturb_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 2_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o write_v that_o christ_n covenant_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v limit_v himself_o by_o his_o oblige_a permission_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n and_o roman_n take_v away_o his_o life_n actual_o and_o formal_o as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v nay_o i_o say_v the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v plain_o deny_v this_o as_o i_o have_v open_v job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o in_o reply_n 25._o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a that_o none_o but_o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o god_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchlsedek_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a council_n 21._o heb._n 7._o 21._o and_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o
lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n from_o his_o father_n then_o doubtless_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v privilege_v from_o our_o natural_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v undertake_v only_o by_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n make_v it_o upon_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n these_o two_o way_n the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o second_o of_o his_o active_a death_n but_o because_o his_o passive_a death_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n be_v accompany_v with_o very_a many_o ignominous_a punishment_n and_o reproachful_a torture_n which_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o much_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o to_o record_v the_o long_a story_n of_o his_o passive_a death_n and_o in_o that_o long_a and_o sharp_a trial_n his_o perfect_a patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucify_a which_o be_v twelve_o full_a hour_n and_o he_o abode_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o and_o all_o the_o action_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o his_o suffering_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o story_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o and_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o satan_n temptation_n sacrifice_n heb._n 2._o 10._o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n christ_n sacrifice_n and_o trial_n he_o present_o after_o without_o delay_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o formality_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n but_o because_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sensible_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o short_a singular_a act_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mark_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o most_o a_o end_n the_o long_a obvious_a story_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n which_o indeed_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n provide_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n be_v not_o neglect_v but_o a_o real_a distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v though_o this_o distinction_n be_v often_o slight_v and_o divide_v by_o mr._n norton_n so_o then_o from_o the_o long_a passive_a action_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v for_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n even_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n in_o a_o true_a legal_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n wife_n after_o manage_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o law_n esteem_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o according_o he_o be_v every_o where_o esteem_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n yea_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o best_o know_v the_o truth_n tell_v her_o son_n jesus_n that_o his_o father_n joseph_n seek_v after_o he_o luke_n 2._o 48._o yea_o and_o jesus_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v joseph_n to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n according_a to_o law_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o proper_a father_n for_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o namely_o until_o he_o be_v extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o business_n of_o another_o father_n to_o do_v and_o the_o world_n in_o general_n some_o few_o except_v know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o herefore_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v that_o usual_a talk_n and_o speech_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o plain_a and_o downright_o speak_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v legal_o but_o not_o formal_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v as_o much_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o kill_v their_o own_o prophet_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 15._o yea_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n mark_n 8._o 31._o mark_n 12._o 8._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o gen._n 3._o 15._o psol_n 22._o isa_n 53._o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o be_v so_o luke_n 24._o 20._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o the_o martyr_n in_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 12._o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o stand_v there_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v both_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o both_o be_v true_o affirm_v for_o first_o he_o be_v true_o kill_v and_o slay_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o law_n esteem_v and_o yet_o the_o martyr_n say_v it_o be_v but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o legal_o they_o kill_v he_o but_o formal_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o kill_v he_o formal_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o formal_o because_o he_o die_v formal_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sore_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v he_o formal_o because_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n formal_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o other_o create_v power_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o expound_v job_n 10._o 17_o 18._o himself_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o that_o act_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a to_o the_o beholder_n as_o his_o external_a torture_n of_o death_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n discern_v how_o god_n do_v interpose_v his_o power_n between_o the_o torture_n of_o death_n and_o their_o ordinary_a kill_a effect_n neither_o can_v they_o discern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o his_o sinless_a nature_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v how_o he_o must_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o must_v offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o mediatorial_n death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o